Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n call_v church_n true_a 2,489 5 4.9909 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A32857 The religion of Protestants a safe way to salvation, or, An answer to a book entituled, Mercy and truth, or, Charity maintain'd by Catholiques, which pretends to prove the contrary to which is added in this third impression The apostolical institution of episcopacy : as also IX sermons ... / by William Chillingworth ... Chillingworth, William, 1602-1644.; Chillingworth, William, 1602-1644. Apostolical institution of episcopacy.; Chillingworth, William, 1602-1644. Sermons. Selections. 1664 (1664) Wing C3890; Wing C3884A_PARTIAL; ESTC R20665 761,347 567

There are 36 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

visible_a church_n and_o some_o hold_v no_o such_o necessity_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o distinct_a from_o we_o and_o other_o that_o their_o business_n be_v dispatch_v when_o they_o have_v prove_v we_o to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a for_o than_o they_o will_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o very_a many_o other_o particular_n beside_o it_o be_v d._n potter_n fashion_n wherein_o as_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o so_o i_o pray_v god_n he_o prove_v the_o last_o of_o that_o humour_n to_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n many_o trivial_a old_a objection_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o answer_v it_o will_v and_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o brag_v as_o if_o some_o main_a unanswerable_a matter_n have_v be_v subtle_o and_o purposely_o omit_v and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o some_o objection_n may_v be_v very_o plausible_o make_v in_o few_o word_n the_o clear_a and_o solid_a answer_n whereof_o will_v require_v more_o leaf_n of_o paper_n than_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n do_v couch_v his_o corruption_n of_o author_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n and_o with_o so_o great_a confusedness_n and_o fraud_n that_o it_o require_v much_o time_n pain_n and_o paper_n to_o open_v they_o so_o distinct_o as_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o show_v what_o d._n potter_n omit_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v omit_v and_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o that_o be_v omit_v all_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v omit_v all_o which_o can_v not_o but_o add_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o my_o reply_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o i_o desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o believe_v that_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o book_n for_o answer_v of_o book_n yet_o i_o be_v so_o ill_o furnish_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v the_o examination_n of_o divers_a author_n cite_v by_o d._n potter_n meet_o upon_o necessity_n though_o i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v by_o most_o apparent_a circumstance_n that_o i_o must_v probable_o have_v be_v sure_o enough_o so_o find_v they_o plain_o misalledge_v and_o much_o wrong_v and_o for_o the_o few_o which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n alike_o and_o d._n potter_n have_v much_o advantage_n therein_o but_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o may_v occur_v and_o as_o for_o i_o when_o i_o allege_v protestant_n writer_n as_o well_o domestical_a as_o foreign_a i_o willing_o and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v myself_o oblige_v for_o divers_a of_o they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n breer_o who_o care_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a great_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cite_v the_o book_n but_o the_o edition_n also_o with_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o their_o print_n yea_o and_o often_o the_o very_a page_n and_o line_n where_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o if_o you_o happen_v not_o to_o find_v what_o he_o cite_v yet_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o have_v read_v the_o correction_n place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o after_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n on_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o amend_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o print_n in_o which_o print_n we_o have_v difficulty_n enough_o for_o many_o evident_a reason_n which_o must_v needs_o occur_v to_o any_o prudent_a man_n 8._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o reply_n i_o have_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o without_o all_o bitterness_n or_o gall_n of_o invective_n word_n both_o for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v import_v either_o protestant_n in_o general_a or_o d._n potter_n person_n in_o particular_a unless_o for_o example_n he_o will_v call_v it_o bitterness_n for_o i_o to_o term_v a_o gross_a impertinency_n a_o sleight_n or_o a_o corruption_n by_o those_o very_a name_n without_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o therein_o i_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v study_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o most_o moderate_a way_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v give_v as_o little_a offence_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v without_o betray_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o unfit_a phrase_n may_v peradventure_o have_v escape_v my_o pen_n as_o i_o hope_v none_o have_v it_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o my_o intention_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o d._n potter_n give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v round_o with_o he_o as_o that_o perhaps_o some_o will_v judge_v i_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o remiss_a than_o moderate_a but_o since_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o reply_n i_o profess_v to_o maintain_v charity_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o excess_n will_v be_v more_o excusable_a among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o mildness_n than_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o can_v and_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n by_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o as_o many_o and_o more_o personal_a defect_n than_o he_o can_v heap_v upon_o i_o truth_n only_o and_o sincerity_n i_o so_o much_o value_n and_o profess_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o any_o one_o lest_o passage_n or_o particle_n against_o i_o rejoynder_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v if_o d._n potter_n intend_v a_o rejoynder_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v myself_o thus_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o resolve_v to_o answer_v my_o reply_n i_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o reputation_n the_o save_n of_o my_o unnecessary_a pain_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o wish_v then_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n consist_v and_o not_o impertinent_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n and_o affect_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o for_o example_n to_o what_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o conecrn_v the_o question_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o charity_n mistake_v do_v he_o so_o often_o and_o serious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n thereof_o or_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o not_o to_o put_v certain_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o from_o which_o he_o know_v we_o disclaim_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 10._o i_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v my_o reason_n and_o discourse_n by_o half_n but_o to_o set_v they_o down_o faithful_o and_o entire_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n concern_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n because_o the_o want_n sometime_o of_o one_o word_n may_v chance_v to_o make_v void_a or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o solicitous_a about_o give_v this_o particular_a caveat_n because_o i_o find_v how_o ill_o he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o omit_v without_o answer_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v neither_o will_v this_o course_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o his_o rejoynder_n grow_v too_o large_a but_o it_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o brevity_n to_o he_o and_o free_v i_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o omit_v and_o himself_o of_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o material_a nay_o i_o
35._o you_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 6._o art_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n you_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o whether_o that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v for_o they_o yes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_o probable_a inducement_n and_o no_o demonstrative_a enforcement_n yet_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n who_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n 36._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n by_o melito_n athanasius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o exclude_v it_o now_o may_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o melito_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n be_v and_o while_o you_o thus_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o luciferian_a heresy_n for_o do_v that_o which_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v do_v be_v you_o not_o partial_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 37._o luther_n censure_n of_o ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n with_o they_o i_o see_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o far_o from_o have_v in_o they_o any_o fundamental_a heresy_n he_o that_o condemn_v he_o for_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o full_a that_o it_o have_v many_o abrupt_a thing_n condemn_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v for_o speak_v truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a and_o blunt_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o book_n of_o job_n may_v be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o true_a story_n be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o disciple_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v write_v casual_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o damn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o say_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v casual_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n they_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o be_v write_v by_o their_o disciple_n see_v be_v so_o write_v they_o have_v attestation_n from_o themselves_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o less_o canonical_a for_o be_v write_v by_o baruch_n or_o because_o s._n peter_n the_o master_n dictate_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o scholar_n write_v it_o be_v it_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 38._o but_o leave_v luther_n you_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n must_v be_v dis-canonized_n not_o so_o for_o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n 39_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o our_o six_o article_n specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shuffle_n over_o those_o of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o generality_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a and_o in_o this_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o shuffle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n may_v give_v for_o her_o motto_n honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o bibles_n which_o since_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v use_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v testify_v and_o even_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o commonly-received_n they_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v in_o they_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n count_v apocryphal_a mark_v out_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o with_o this_o close_a or_o seal_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o name_n and_z in_o particular_a what_o book_n only_o she_o esteem_v apocryphal_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o her_o judgement_n canonical_a 40._o but_o if_o by_o commonly-received_n she_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v she_o receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o reject_v 41._o certain_o a_o very_a good_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v therefore_o she_o must_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o we_o you_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n with_o we_o if_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n on_o our_o side_n you_o must_v do_v so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n 42._o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a declamation_n no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n 43._o but_o with_o what_o coherence_n can_v we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o by_o scripture_n we_o mean_v those_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a say_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v whereas_o of_o they_o many_o be_v doubt_v i_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 44._o but_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a you_o conclude_v many_o time_n very_o well_o but_o still_o when_o you_o do_v so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o no_o man_n grant_v for_o who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o have_v you_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o subtlety_n and_o can_v you_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n
that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v and_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o beside_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n god_n have_v promise_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvatition_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la lead_v no_o far_o god_n indeed_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o veracity_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o may_v not_o he_o be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n but_o you_o will_v quarrel_v at_o he_o may_v not_o his_o bounty_n exceed_v his_o promise_n and_o may_v not_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o ofttimes_o it_o do_v so_o god_n at_o first_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o solomon_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o gibeon_n any_o more_o than_o what_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o give_v he_o something_o which_o neither_o god_n have_v promise_v nor_o he_o have_v ask_v if_o you_o do_v you_o contradict_v god_n himself_o for_o behold_v say_v god_n because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n lo_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v any_o arise_v like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o day_n god_n for_o aught_o appear_v never_o oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o show_v s._n paul_n those_o unspeakable_a mystery_n which_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o rigour_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v no_o more_o and_z if_o he_o give_v they_o necessary_n he_o have_v discharge_v his_o obligation_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n so_o though_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o your_o chain_n of_o fearful_a consequence_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v without_o any_o fly_n to_o your_o imaginary_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n 35._o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o &_o 15_o doubt_v of_o a_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a may_v signify_v either_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v you_o i_o must_v then_o again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n receive_v for_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o true_a a_o man_n may_v just_o and_o reasonable_o doubt_v of_o some_o text_n or_o some_o book_n receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o present_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o yet_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o eusebius_n perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o church_n rome_n in_o hieromes_n time_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o if_o by_o received_n you_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o such_o book_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o one_o such_o book_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v do_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n if_o you_o mean_v your_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n then_o i_o confess_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n must_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o believe_v none_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n true_a than_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o nor_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o god_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o conclude_v right_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o true_a scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 36._o and_o this_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o confess_v to_o be_v convince_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o say_v be_v as_o convince_a for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v you_o unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyte_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o
submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o shall_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v every_o understand_a man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n but_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o chief_a mufty_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o pretence_n only_o but_o indeed_o a_o mahometan_a 11._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o pope_n shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o now_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o by_o say_v so_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o any_o fowl_n interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o if_o she_o once_o have_v this_o power_n unquestioned_a and_o make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a for_o use_v by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v with_o it_o who_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o as_o utter_o improbable_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v legitimate_a fornication_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a communion_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o text_n and_o any_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v accord_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a 14._o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latine-service_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o colossian_n than_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n man_n command_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o see_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n may_v not_o be_v use_v hereafter_o with_o as_o little_a moderation_n see_v device_n have_v be_v invent_v how_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n without_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o murder_n who_o know_v that_o some_o trick_n may_v not_o be_v hereafter_o devise_v by_o which_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v no_o adultery_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n no_v theft_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v this_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v she_o the_o child_n 12._o you_o say_v again_o confident_o that_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v discourse_n not_o guide_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o perhaps_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o popular_a error_n and_o draw_v consequence_n not_o by_o rule_n but_o chance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deduce_v according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n consequent_a deduction_n from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o man_n as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o that_o follow_v this_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n and_o action_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o follow_v always_o god_n whereas_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n john_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v they_o to_o make_v this_o trial_n by_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o action_n not_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n in_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o s._n peter_n in_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o again_o in_o say_v even_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o though_o by_o passion_n or_o precipitation_n or_o prejudice_n by_o want_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o use_v what_o they_o have_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o lead_v in_o error_n and_o mischief_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v be_v misguide_v by_o discourse_n true_o so_o call_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v you_o yourself_o have_v give_v they_o security_n for_o what_o be_v discourse_n but_o draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n by_o good_a consequence_n now_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n therefore_o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v to_o error_n but_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o err_v in_o his_o principle_n which_o here_o can_v have_v place_n or_o commit_v some_o error_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v indeed_o not_o discourse_n but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o 13._o you_o say_v three_o with_o sufficient_a confidence_n that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n thereof_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v all_o which_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a neither_o can_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o though_o the_o present_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o have_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o content_n which_o latter_a way_n may_v conclude_v the_o negative_a very_o strong_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n can_v come_v from_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n but_o the_o affirmative_a it_o can_v conclude_v because_o the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o book_n not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n other_o direction_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v beside_o either_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 14._o you_o say_v four_o with_o convenient_a boldness_n that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o which_o no_o proof_n be_v pretend_v and_o beside_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n the_o
the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n to_o the_o four_o all_o those_o be_v not_o 80._o not_o see_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o bellar._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o philastrio_n by_o petavius_n animad_fw-la in_o epiph._n de_fw-fr inscrip_n operis_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o haer._n haer._n 80._o heretic_n which_o by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o five_o king_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o the_o six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v but_o have_v authority_n from_o it_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o christian_a want_n a_o ordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o some_o christian_a layman_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o country_n of_o infidel_n and_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o christianity_n who_o will_v say_v he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o for_o want_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o eight_o luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o melancholy_a dream_n if_o it_o be_v real_a the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o nine_o iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n than_o protestant_n even_o this_o very_a author_n in_o this_o very_a pamphlet_n have_v not_o so_o many_o leaf_n as_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n to_o the_o ten_o let_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o not_o only_o a_o better_a but_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o restore_v unity_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o all_o man_n so_o qualify_v though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o difference_n must_v be_v of_o necessity_n one_o in_o communion_n the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o inform_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o and_o the_o three_o contain_v some_o premonition_n or_o prescription_n in_o case_n d._n potter_n or_o any_o in_o his_o behalf_n think_v fit_a to_o rejoin_v 2._o for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n i_o say_v in_o general_a reserve_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o therefore_o charity_n mistake_v judicious_o press_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n do_v precise_o consist_v prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o infallible_a that_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n be_v schism_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n never_o so_o few_o or_o never_o so_o small_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v whole_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o general_a ground_n charity_n mistake_v handle_v and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o any_o least_o difference_n in_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o must_v they_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o judge_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o to_o be_v false_a and_o whosoever_o disguize_v this_o truth_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n which_o he_o deceive_v with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o charity_n mistake_v perform_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a dispute_n and_o d._n potter_n affect_o do_v namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o roman-church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o decree_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o his_o last_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o image_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o article_n d._n potter_n as_o i_o say_v draw_v by_o violence_n into_o his_o book_n and_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v in_o pope_n joan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a theme_n for_o man_n that_o want_v better_a matter_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o perceive_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n he_o utter_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o point_n in_o question_n which_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v close_o i_o dare_v well_o say_v he_o may_v have_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o be_v less_o excusable_a because_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o very_a particular_n to_o which_o he_o digress_v be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o indeed_o be_v catholic_a verity_n for_o since_o they_o b●_n not_o fundamental_a not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v 3._o in_o one_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o some_o may_v think_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a distinction_n he_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o
i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o in_o my_o reply_n ad_fw-la §_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o though_o you_o say_v your_o repeat_n must_v be_v excuse_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o therefore_o forbear_v it_o 25._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o to_o the_o seven_o whether_o error_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o involve_v also_o with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n any_o such_o error_n destroy_v both_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o proposal_n be_v only_o so_o sufficient_a not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v the_o crime_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o such_o a_o error_n yet_o a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o shine_v so_o conspicuous_o in_o her_o proposal_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o even_o extinguish_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o contradiction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 26._o ad._n §_o 18._o to_o the_o eight_o how_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n both_o part_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n see_v some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o most_o disagree_a protestant_n that_o be_v yet_o thus_o far_o agree_v 1._o that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o true_a so_o that_o they_o believe_v implicit_o even_o those_o very_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v and_o why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o churchy_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o this_o if_o they_o perform_v as_o i_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o only_o plain_o but_o frequent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o covenant_n if_o they_o for_o their_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o which_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o give_v they_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o lie_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v therefore_o less_o necessary_a if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a conflict_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o temper_n ability_n education_n and_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la whereby_o man_n understanding_n be_v various_o form_v and_o fashion_v they_o do_v embrace_v several_a opinion_n whereof_o some_o must_v be_v erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o such_o error_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o he_o and_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o god_n a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o deny_v truth_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v damn_v yes_o if_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o testify_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v deny_v they_o that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o questionless_a damnable_a but_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v a_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v but_o only_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o this_o testification_n you_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v will_v not_o you_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o such_o a_o denial_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v a_o little_a more_o attentive_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n whether_o god_n say_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o say_v this_o or_o no_o but_o suppose_v he_o say_v this_o and_o say_v true_a whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o no_o as_o for_o example_n between_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v so_o be_v true_a but_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o how_o he_o be_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o question_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v a_o truth_n by_o god_n intend_v yet_o you_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n unless_o you_o can_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o plain_o and_o clear_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v plain_o and_o clear_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o ambiguous_o and_o no_o where_o declare_v himself_o plain_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v much_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v mistake_v when_o therefore_o you_o can_v show_v that_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o their_o controversy_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o testimony_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o let_v all_o such_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o neither_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o their_o error_n nor_o keep_v in_o they_o by_o any_o sin_n of_o their_o will_n if_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n and_o yet_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n so_o well_o be_o i_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o whereas_o that_o which_o you_o affright_v we_o with_o of_o call_v god_n veracity_n in_o question_n be_v but_o a_o panic_n fear_n a_o fault_n that_o no_o man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v or_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v this_o i_o say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v possible_a know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v for_o to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a
prohibit_v all_o which_o confirm_v your_o majesty_n grave_n and_o learned_a censure_n in_o your_o think_v the_o geneva_n translation_n to_o be_v war_v of_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n annex_v to_o the_o geneva_n translation_n some_o be_v very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a etc._n etc._n last_o concern_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o puritan_n say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n substraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o m._n carlisle_n say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln-diocess_a give_v their_o public_a testimony_n term_v the_o english_a translation_n a_o translation_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n that_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v your_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o you_o can_v never_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a that_o famous_a corruption_n of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o v._n 28._o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o translate_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o likewise_o the_o falsification_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o less_o notorious_a who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n in_o place_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n translate_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o of_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n and_o luther_n himself_o by_o unfortunate_a experience_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o say_v if_o the_o eucha_n the_o li._n count_v zuing._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n christ_n in_o eucha_n world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o translation_n approve_v by_o the_o roman-church_n be_v commend_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o d._n covell_n in_o particular_a say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n one_o thousand_o 94._o thousand_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o m._n joha_n burges_n pag._n 94._o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v ibid._n prefer_v ibid._n that_o translation_n before_o oth●rs_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o english-translation_n be_v many_o and_o among_o themselves_o disagree_v he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o those_o the_o approve_a translation_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o we_o use_v must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v our_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n 17._o but_o do_v indeed_o the_o source_n of_o their_o manifold_a uncertainty_n stop_v here_o no_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n remain_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o attain_v whereof_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o certainty_n they_o can_v not_o disagree_v so_o huge_o as_o they_o do_v hence_o mr._n hooker_n say_v we_o be_v 6.26_o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o eccl._n polity_n sect._n 6.26_o right_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n have_v all_o teach_v the_o wo●ld_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n refuse_v to_o stand_v doctor_n field_n word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n see_v say_v he_o the_o controversy_n archbishop_n controversy_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o tim●s_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n to_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 18._o and_o now_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o it_o be_v who_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o let_v protestant_n therefore_o either_o bring_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o discern_v true_a scripture_n and_o not_o in_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v against_o they_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v to_o the_o manichean_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o 5._o not_o con._n ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manicheus_fw-la because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n bu●_n you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manicheus_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o
bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himself_o how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14._o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15._o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v nor_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o and_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16_o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not-fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_n she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o sit_v to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a disterent_fw-la mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o the_o epist_n 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o which_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o s●me_n holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o the_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la gea●si_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n cap._n 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o christ_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n cap._n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o sin_v in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 367._o augustino_n see_v protocol_n monach._n edit_n 2._o p_o 367._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la liberè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustin_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptising_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 34._o follow_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 34._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o
pretend_v or_o only_o as_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v another_o question_n and_o which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v far_o examine_v d._n potter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o former_o shift_v off_o with_o so_o egregious_a tergiversation_n urge_v five_o several_a argument_n 73._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a of_o belief_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o can_v no_o way_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o not_o be_v their_o creed_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a ambiguity_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o if_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o i_o again_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n 74._o four_o other_o reason_n d._n potter_n urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o last_o whereof_o you_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o book_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v her_o infant_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n only_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o her_o admit_v catechuman_n unto_o baptism_n and_o of_o stranger_n to_o her_o communion_n upon_o their_o only_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o answer_n 75._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o 27._o and_o last_o §_o of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v unexamined_a only_o the_o 26._o section_n wherein_o you_o exceed_v yourself_o in_o sophistry_n especial_o in_o that_o trick_n of_o caviller_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v objection_n by_o other_o objection_n a_o excellent_a way_n to_o make_v controversy_n endless_a d._n potter_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v distinct_o set_v down_o some_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o instead_o of_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o difficulty_n you_o put_v another_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v why_o be_v some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a express_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n which_o demand_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o former_a doubt_n that_o it_o make_v it_o more_o intricate_a for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o article_n simple_o necessary_a and_o put_v in_o other_o not_o necessary_a especial_o if_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n unless_o which_o be_v wondrous_a strange_a unnecessary_a article_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n than_o necessary_a but_o now_o to_o your_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a these_o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v put_v in_o because_o they_o be_v circumstance_n of_o the_o necessary_a pontius_n pilate_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o add_v of_o they_o make_v the_o creed_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o portable_a the_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n other_o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v without_o affectation_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n nor_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o work_n undertake_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v in_o it_o 76._o you_o demand_v again_o as_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o multiply_v demand_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o burial_n be_v express_v end_v not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n i_o answer_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a miracle_n and_o they_o be_v express_v beside_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v and_o write_v not_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o a_o far_a end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v this_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v no_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o circumcision_n and_o manifestation_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n you_o call_v they_o king_n be_v neither_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o have_v any_o near_a relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o as_o for_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n it_o may_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v be_v put_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v if_o you_o ask_v why_o more_o than_o his_o circumcision_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o answer_n who_o put_v that_o in_o and_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n and_o yet_o sure_a be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr._n 2._o c._n 10._o num_fw-la likewise_o his_o burial_n be_v put_v in_o perhaps_o as_o necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o manifest_o so_o near_o relation_n to_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v put_v in_o for_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v because_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a you_o demand_v three_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n i_o answer_v because_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o only_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o rest_n in_o belief_n which_o appear_v because_o of_o practical_a point_n there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o one_o 77._o d._n potter_n subjoin_v to_o what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o consequence_n you_o deny_v and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v good_a and_o conclude_a the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_a that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o heart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o several_a suppose_a creed_n 78._o the_o former_a creed_n therefore_o will_v certain_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v in_o any_o formal_a heresy_n a_o necessity_n of_o
be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o material_a heresy_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o pull_v down_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o labour_v to_o prove_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n 79._o the_o latter_a creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v so_o uneffectual_a for_o these_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o of_o innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o consequence_n comprehend_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_a man_n into_o this_o as_o you_o conceive_v it_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 80._o but_o say_v you_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v one_o may_v infer_v quite_o contrary_a if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o inference_n and_o d._n potter_n together_o i_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed'_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o d._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o d._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v divers_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o d._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n 81._o but_o this_o consequence_n after_o you_o have_v sufficient_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v it_o at_o length_n you_o promise_v we_o news_n and_o pretend_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o mean_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v no_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v do_v better_a than_o now_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v d._n potter_n inference_n out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o true_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v this_o this_o be_v news_n indeed_o yes_o say_v you_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o christ_n have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o his_o church_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v clean_a another_o thing_n and_o no_o news_n at_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v i_o a_o courtesy_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o note_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v i_o twenty_o pound_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o write_v that_o i_o owe_v he_o forty_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o subsctibe_v to_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a of_o such_o favour_n as_o these_o it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o be_v liberal_a 82._o you_o tell_v we_o afterward_o but_o how_o it_o come_v in_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v childish_a argument_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o for_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n i_o can_v neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o like_o they_o he_o indeed_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a another_o and_o a_o far_o short_a creed_n will_v have_v be_v more_o expedient_a even_o this_o alone_a i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o you_o shall_v conclude_v he_o make_v this_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v unprofitable_a because_o he_o say_v another_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o teach_v without_o mean_n or_o of_o not_o teach_v this_o very_a creed_n which_o now_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n by_o those_o word_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v rather_o manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v very_o well_o not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o 83._o whereas_o therefore_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v
if_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n to_o you_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o will_v be_v much_o stranger_n i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n turn_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v perfect_v some_o day_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o think_v he_o be_v no_o schismatique_n for_o do_v so_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o same_o man_n afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n become_v a_o doubt_a papist_n and_o of_o a_o doubt_a papist_n a_n confirm_v protestant_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n think_v himself_o no_o more_o to_o blame_v for_o all_o these_o change_n than_o a_o traveller_n who_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v the_o right_a way_n to_o some_o remote_a city_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o the_o party_n i_o speak_v of_o have_v never_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v yet_o mistake_v it_o and_o after_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o nay_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o his_o alteration_n not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o from_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a action_n to_o himself_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o obtain_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o precious_a as_o wherein_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o go_v upon_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o to_o ingenuous_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o most_o terrible_a so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n in_o some_o of_o these_o alteration_n yet_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v his_o weakness_n altogether_o without_o apology_n see_v his_o deduction_n be_v rational_a and_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n common_o receive_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n and_o which_o by_o his_o education_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o understanding_n ad_fw-la §_o 40_o 41._o d._n potter_n p._n 81._o of_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a have_v these_o word_n although_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a yet_o for_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o error_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v do_v already_o for_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v have_v for_o matter_n of_o belief_n forsake_v that_o be_v cease_v to_o believe_v those_o error_n this_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d mean_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o error_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o he_o must_v profess_v what_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o practice_v what_o he_o approve_v not_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o yourself_o in_o thesi_fw-la have_v divers_a time_n affirm_v for_o in_o one_o place_n you_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o speak_v any_o the_o least_o untruth_n now_o he_o that_o profess_v your_o religion_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a lie_n again_o in_o another_o you_o have_v call_v they_o that_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n and_o therefore_o in_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n the_o belief_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o forsake_v what_o do_v you_o but_o rail_v at_o they_o for_o not_o be_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n and_o last_o §_o 42._o of_o this_o chapter_n within_o three_o leaf_n after_o this_o whereas_o d._n potter_n grant_v but_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o peaceable_a external_a obedience_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_a provide_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o rite_n condemn_v those_o man_n who_o by_o occasion_n of_o error_n of_o this_o quality_n disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o cast_v off_o her_o communion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n you_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o bitter_a sarcasm_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o i_o will_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v for_o he_o no_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o that_o will_v have_v man_n do_v so_o not_o he_o who_o say_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o any_o church_n err_v be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o error_n but_o you_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o and_o make_v long_a discourse_n against_o he_o for_o thus_o affirm_v not_o he_o who_o can_v easy_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o your_o imaginary_a labyrinth_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o no_o where_n deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v any_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o rite_n and_o opinion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v indeed_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a but_o he_o present_o explain_v himself_o by_o say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a resolution_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o require_v any_o sinful_a dissimulation_n provide_v he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n of_o reason_n very_o modest_o and_o respectful_o and_o without_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n oppose_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n to_o the_o public_a simple_o which_o the_o doctor_n find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o malice_n of_o this_o opposition_n oppose_v it_o factious_o and_o not_o hold_v a_o man_n own_o conceit_n different_a from_o the_o church_n absolute_o which_o here_o he_o censure_n but_o a_o factious_a advance_n it_o and_o despise_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o her_o communion_n because_o forsooth_o she_o err_v in_o some_o opinion_n or_o use_v some_o inconvenient_a though_o not_o impious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n little_a reason_n therefore_o have_v you_o to_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o if_o he_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o here_o he_o say_v that_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o error_n 105._o but_o to_o consider_v your_o exception_n to_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n somewhat_o what_o more_o particular_o i_o say_v your_o whole_a discourse_n against_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n the_o first_o falsehood_n be_v that_o he_o in_o these_o word_n avouch_v that_o no_o learned_a catholic_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o learned_a catholic_n be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o church_n err_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o be_v so_o convince_v and_o yet_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o many_o more_o have_v be_v and_o have_v stifle_v their_o conscience_n by_o think_v
it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o d._n potter_n need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o with_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n apolog_fw-la communion_n lib._n 1._o apolog_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o do_v he_o 3._o he_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o far_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o k_n roman_n faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v s._n ambrose_n recount_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n say_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o fratris_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a except_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v the_o priu●ledge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confirm_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o thence_o the_o rite_n imperatores_fw-la rite_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v they_o be_v bold_a cornel._n bold_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n where_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n join_v together_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o affirm_v that_o falsehood_n not_o only_o have_v not_o have_v but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o elsewhere_o thou_o wrote_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v 52._o send_v epist_n 52._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o solicitude_n he_o may_v now_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n of_o these_o word_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o church_n lib._n 3_o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o grieve_v we_o donati_n we_o in_o psal_n co●t_fw-la patr●m_fw-la donati_n to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o caecilianus_n he_o say_v he_o may_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a 162._o conspire_a ep._n 162._o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o ●_z from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n ancient_a tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o 36._o who_o praescr_n cap._n 36._o authority_n be_v n●er_n at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n saint_n basil_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v rom._n give_v epist_n ad_fw-la pont._n rom._n by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o must_v excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n maxim●nianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v si●ccrely_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_o catholic_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n elect_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o dectour_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n more_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n write_v thus_o because_o p._n because_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormis_n p._n p._n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o swarve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o fore_n father_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o again_o we_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a many_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n hold_v for_o a_o note_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o heretic_n to_o have_v be_v unite_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o allege_v only_o such_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o thing_n permanent_a and_o depend_v
answer_n be_v a_o great_a supererogation_n in_o point_n of_o civility_n nevertheless_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o ingratiate_v myself_o with_o you_o but_o especial_o that_o i_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o every_o word_n of_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n i_o will_v hold_v my_o purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o more_o punctal_o and_o particular_o 19_o first_o then_o to_o your_o little_a parenthesis_n which_o you_o interline_v among_o d._n potter_n word_n §_o 7._o that_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v all_o faith_n to_o omit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o answer_v here_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o place_n that_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n be_v here_o stand_v upon_o think_v otherwise_o he_o conceive_v the_o donatist_n to_o hold_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n his_o word_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n ep._n 48._o as_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o again_o super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la thou_o have_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n prove_v to_o i_o likewise_o that_o thou_o have_v charity_n parallel_v to_o which_o word_n be_v these_o of_o optatus_n among_o we_o and_o you_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n common_a lesson_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n even_o donatist_n though_o heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n give_v true_a ordination_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n true_a sacramental_a absolution_n confirmation_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_a extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o choose_v you_o whether_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o then_o esteem_v sacrament_n but_o for_o ordination_n whether_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o certain_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o remain_v with_o they_o entire_a for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n his_o epistle_n which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 20._o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o sect._n you_o deny_v that_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o confess_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v for_o simple_a people_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v certain_o whosoever_o be_v move_v with_o it_o must_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v this_o a_o good_a and_o a_o conclude_a reason_n some_o ignorant_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o that_o they_o confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o he_o that_o do_v think_v so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o as_o good_a ignorant_a protestant_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n by_o name_n mr._n k._n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o we_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o your_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o first_o as_o luther_n have_v no_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o the_o term_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n after_o luther_n though_o there_o be_v none_o for_o some_o age_n before_o as_o since_o columbus_n his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n in_o america_n though_o before_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o do_v you_o show_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o genetation_n of_o church_n be_v univocal_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o church_n can_v possible_o beget_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n any_o more_o than_o the_o present_a be_v of_o peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n depend_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a pedigree_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o at_o no_o hand_n deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o your_o book_n to_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a depend_v upon_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o a_o false_a church_n god_n providence_n overwatch_v and_o overrule_a it_o may_v preserve_v the_o mean_n of_o confute_v their_o own_o heresy_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o truth_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o integrity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o papist_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n protestant_n and_o protestant_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n do_v as_o you_o pretend_v preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n papist_n that_o be_v their_o own_o bibles_n out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v papist_n second_o you_o show_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o though_o you_o talk_v vain_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o talk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o christian_n beside_o you_o which_o may_v have_v perpetuate_v the_o church_n though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v last_o you_o show_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v salvation_n to_o it_o unless_o by_o it_o you_o understand_v the_o ignorant_a member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a synecdoche_n 21._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v i_o answ_v s._n austin_n himself_o grant_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o charity_n that_o protestant_n allow_v to_o papist_n 22._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a baptism_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o the_o donatist_n add_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr you_o wrong_v d._n potter_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o cite_v s._n augustine_n formal_a word_n but_o only_o his_o sense_n which_o in_o he_o be_v complete_a and_o full_a for_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o d._n potter_n his_o word_n be_v pertilianus_n dixit_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la populi_n &_o aufugi●e_fw-la traditores_fw-la si_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la petilian_n say_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o people_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o traditour_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a esteem_v very_o well_o of_o our_o faith_n behold_v i_o baptise_v these_o who_o they_o have_v infect_v but_o they_o receive_v those_o who_o we_o have_v baptise_a where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o petilian_n by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o donatist_n the_o church_n and_o exclude_v the_o catholic_n from_o salvation_n absolute_o and_o therefore_o no_o church_n no_o salvation_n be_v not_o d._n potter_n addition_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o they_o yield_v both_o these_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o for_o d._n potter_n acknowledgement_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o heretical_a this_o prove_v they_o but_o material_a heretic_n who_o you_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v this_o argument_n must_v be_v much_o more_o
as_o good_a be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o to_o trouble_v you_o four_o with_o this_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n contest_v make_v apparent_o for_o the_o temporal_a end_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o i_o fear_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o many_o beaux_fw-fr esprits_fw-fr among_o you_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v attentive_o when_o you_o conclude_v so_o often_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o so_o magisterial_o you_o direct_v i_o not_o to_o do_v that_o be_v proceed_v a_o destructive_a way_n and_o object_n argument_n against_o your_o adversary_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o whither_o as_o you_o argue_v thus_o protestant_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a may_v not_o conclude_v as_o well_o christian_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o all_o religion_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n again_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o too_o probable_a that_o your_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n join_v with_o your_o forementioned_a persuasion_n of_o no_o papist_n no_o christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o averro_n his_o resolution_n quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la whether_o your_o require_v man_n upon_o only_a probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n unto_o thing_n in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v too_o often_o that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o believe_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v consider_v man_n scorn_v your_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o if_o they_o know_v no_o other_o as_o require_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v last_o whether_o your_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n join_v with_o your_o pretend_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v they_o that_o understand_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n 9_o your_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n in_o general_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v close_o and_o with_o coherence_n to_o itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n induce_v socinianism_n this_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o evident_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o error_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o capital_a and_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n i_o mean_v their_o heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n descend_v by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o public_a authority_n be_v once_o impeach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_v and_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o be_v still_o devolve_v either_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n a_o foolery_n now_o explode_v out_o of_o england_n which_o final_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n end_n in_o socinianism_n or_o else_o upon_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n for_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10._o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v that_o i_o shall_v
ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o error_n in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n be_v damnable_a because_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v thing_n in_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o accidental_a circumstance_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o contrary_o if_o some_o man_n judge_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o some_o indifferent_a action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o that_o virtuous_a or_o indifferent_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o all_o science_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o general_a rule_n from_o their_o particular_a exception_n and_o therefore_o when_o for_o example_n he_o answer_v to_o our_o demand_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o error_n be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o accidental_a circumstance_n 23._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o point_n to_o which_o i_o once_o again_o desire_v a_o answer_n without_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ambiguous_a term_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n which_o may_v be_v explicate_v afterward_o as_o strict_o or_o large_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o and_o particular_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v those_o and_o the_o like_a obscure_a mince_a phrase_n if_o he_o proceed_v solid_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a word_n more_o like_o a_o preacher_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditor_n than_o like_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n thy_o patience_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o abuse_v and_o truth_n will_v also_o receive_v more_o right_a and_o since_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n much_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o few_o word_n if_o as_o i_o say_v he_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o real_a point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n without_o wander_v into_o impertinent_a dispute_n or_o multiply_v vulgar_a and_o threadbare_a objection_n and_o argument_n or_o labour_v to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n deny_v or_o make_v a_o vain_a ostentation_n by_o cite_v a_o number_n of_o schoolman_n which_o every_o puny_a bring_v up_o in_o school_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n with_o such_o sincerity_n as_o no_o time_n need_v be_v spend_v in_o open_v his_o corruption_n and_o final_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o a-work_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n to_o a_o most_o just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o every_o period_n line_n and_o word_n that_o pass_v under_o our_o pen._n for_o if_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o much_o more_o will_v that_o be_v do_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o deliberation_n wherewith_o it_o pass_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o more_o malice_n and_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o book_n concern_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n without_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v make_v a_o man_n error_n more_o material_a than_o they_o will_v be_v if_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o toy_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n ad_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o §_o if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v d._n potter_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n 2._o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v whether_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v without_o uncharitableness_n affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a question_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o unquestionable_a both_o from_o the_o title_n of_o charity_n mistake_v and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o title_n of_o your_o own_o reply_n and_o therefore_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v join_v issue_n with_o his_o adversary_n only_o thus_o far_o and_o not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o papist_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n have_v prove_v protestant_n live_v and_o die_v so_o capable_a of_o salvation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o your_o question_n here_o and_o i_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o one_o may_v have_v be_v affirmative_a and_o to_o the_o other_o negative_a for_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o you_o and_o we_o can_v both_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o as_o true_a that_o without_o uncharitableness_n you_o can_v pronounce_v we_o damn_v for_o all_o ungrounded_a and_o unwarrantable_a sentence_a man_n to_o damnation_n be_v either_o in_o a_o proriety_n of_o speech_n uncharitable_a or_o else_o which_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v papist_n for_o damn_v they_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o author_n of_o c._n m._n have_v prove_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o have_v do_v weak_o that_o one_o heaven_n can_v not_o receive_v protestant_n and_o papist_n both_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o hasty_o and_o unwarrantable_o and_o therefore_o uncharitable_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o though_o jew_n and_o christian_n can_v both_o be_v save_v yet_o a_o jew_n can_v just_o and_o therefore_o not_o charitable_o pronounce_v a_o christian_a damn_v 3._o but_o than_o second_o to_o show_v your_o deal_n with_o he_o very_o injurious_a i_o say_v he_o do_v speak_v to_o this_o very_a question_n very_o large_o and_o very_o effectual_o as_o by_o confront_v his_o work_n and_o charity_n m._n together_o will_v present_o appear_v charity_n m._n prove_v you_o say_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n d._n potter_n tell_v he_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n and_o herein_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v he_o answer_v right_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n c._n m._n prove_v you_o say_v second_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v not_o countermand_v and_o this_o also_o i_o hope_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o you_o c.m._n prove_v you_o say_v three_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o infallible_a for_o her_o visibility_n d._n potter_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o as_o for_o her_o infallibility_n he_o grant_v it_o in_o fundamental_o but_o not_o in_o superstructure_n c.m._n prove_v you_o say_v fourthly_a that_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v schism_n d._n potter_n grant_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o there_o be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o unless_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n be_v apparent_o unlawful_a c.m._n prove_v you_o say_v last_o that_o to_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n never_o so_o few_o and_o never_o so_o small_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o unfundamental_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n be_v whole_o vain_a this_o d._n p._n deny_v show_v the_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o weak_a and_o unconclude_a prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n unanswerable_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o
protestant_n be_v very_o good_a upon_o these_o ground_n you_o say_v c.m._n clear_o evince_n that_o any_o least_o difference_n in_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o see_v catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o repentance_n you_o must_v mean_v without_o a_o explicit_a and_o particular_a repentance_n and_o dereliction_n of_o their_o error_n for_o so_o c.m._n have_v declare_v himself_o p._n 14._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v in_o protestancy_n and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n of_o a_o error_n without_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o d._n potter_n just_o oppose_v that_o both_o siaes_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v die_v in_o error_n and_o yet_o die_v with_o repentance_n as_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n so_o in_o that_o number_n for_o the_o error_n in_o which_o he_o die_v with_o a_o repentance_n though_o not_o explicit_a and_o particular_a which_o be_v not_o simple_o require_v yet_o implicit_a and_o general_a which_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hope_n consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v retain_v on_o both_o side_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o error_n hold_v on_o either_o side_n to_o such_o he_o mean_v and_o say_v as_o be_v diligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o find_v it_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o die_v in_o error_n if_o you_o will_v but_o attentive_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o undertake_n of_o c._n m._n and_o d._n potter_n performance_n in_o all_o these_o point_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v injure_v he_o much_o in_o impute_v tergiversation_n to_o he_o and_o pretend_v that_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o may_v you_o or_o c._n m._n conclude_v he_o from_o hence_o as_o covert_o you_o do_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n by_o deceive_v they_o with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n see_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v ungrounded_a which_o require_v and_o suppose_v belief_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o humane_a frailty_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n see_v he_o give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o a_o constant_a and_o im●artial_a search_n of_o truth_n and_o very_o far_o from_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n very_o honourable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o servant_n true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o without_o full_a and_o exact_a performance_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o all_o good_a man_n to_o judge_v 4._o as_o little_a justice_n methinks_v you_o show_v in_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a dispute_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o many_o of_o these_o question_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o all_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v in_o by_o he_o and_o beside_o be_v touch_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o than_o handle_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o if_o he_o conclude_v you_o erroneous_a in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o the_o language_n of_o your_o service_n the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v evident_o overthrow_v and_o this_o be_v do_v i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o harken_v to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o possible_a to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n in_o some_o thing_n without_o schism_n and_o from_o her_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a without_o heresy_n then_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v will_v not_o be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la fundamental_a because_o she_o propose_v it_o and_o so_o present_o all_o charity_n mistake_v will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o cloud_n and_o nothing_o 5._o you_o say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v affirm_v plain_o of_o protestant_n throughout_o his_o book_n and_o of_o err_a papist_n that_o have_v sincere_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n p._n 77_o 78._o and_o yet_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o if_o you_o conceive_v he_o have_v any_o other_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o think_v it_o true_a for_o we_o may_v and_o do_v pretend_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v many_o true_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o she_o in_o particular_a the_o greek_a church_n so_o that_o what_o you_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a be_v indeed_o evident_o false_a beside_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o your_o church_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v but_o only_o that_o before_o lurhers_n time_n it_o may_v be_v then_o when_o your_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o when_o your_o ignorance_n may_v be_v more_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o more_o excusable_a so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v it_o be_v not_o for_o end_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o charitable_a to_o you_o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o particular_n he_o speak_v against_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n yet_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v destructive_a enough_o of_o his_o adversarie_n assertion_n and_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n i_o take_v you_o for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v so_o for_o certain_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o perhaps_o you_o perceive_v yourself_o and_o therefore_o demand_v not_o since_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o import_v it_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o simple_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o any_o good_a man_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n without_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o resolve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o 5.19_o we_o mat._n 5.19_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n some_o whereof_o you_o pretend_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o but_o than_o it_o import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probability_n that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o error_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n
soever_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v intend_v contradiction_n but_o then_o this_o intend_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o which_o oppose_v it_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o indeed_o maintain_v it_o and_o have_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v as_o man_n oppose_v that_o which_o they_o either_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v as_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o ensue_a interrogatory_n which_o you_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v very_o obvious_a and_o easy_a 14._o to_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o answer_v yes_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o 15._o to_o the_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_o not-fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o 16._o to_o the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summarie_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o that_o only_a of_o such_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o four_o draw_v as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v about_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o some_o doctrine_n for_o and_o against_o which_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n as_o may_v just_o excuse_v either_o part_n from_o heresy_n and_o a_o self-condemning_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o uncharitable_a presumption_n for_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n even_o protestans_fw-la themselves_o do_v in_o fact_n give_v testimony_n while_o they_o possess_v it_o from_o we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o custody_n no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v our_o will_n from_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n if_o both_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v not_o convince_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o this_o assertion_n contention_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v we_o acknowledge_v holy_a scrippture_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v either_o divine_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v unwritten_a or_o a_o external_a judge_n to_o keep_v to_o propose_v to_o interpret_v in_o a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a sense_n every_o single_a book_n every_o chapter_n yea_o every_o period_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o want_v no_o due_a perfection_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v lest_o by_o addition_n of_o they_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o who_o have_v then_o so_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n as_o that_o now_o they_o can_v agree_v for_o fear_n of_o mutual_a disparagement_n what_o great_a wrong_n be_v it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v compartner_z now_o with_o the_o unwritten_a than_o for_o the_o unwritten_a which_o be_v once_o alone_o to_o be_v afterward_o join_v with_o the_o write_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o to_o commend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o keeper_n be_v to_o disauthorize_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n or_o that_o to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o avouch_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v to_o deny_v perfection_n in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o not_o in_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law_n write_v and_o unwritten_a custom_n judge_n appoint_v to_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o several_a occasion_n may_v require_v 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o gather_v it_o very_o clear_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o write_n in_o general_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o particular_a which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o infallible_a from_o the_o edition_n and_o translation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v it_o without_o hazard_n of_o error_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o must_v follow_v upon_o the_o ascribe_v of_o sole_a judicature_n to_o it_o and_o final_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o these_o difficulty_n cease_v and_o all_o other_o quality_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n concur_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o she_o it_o be_v to_o who_o in_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n 3._o the_o name_n notion_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v in_o common_a reason_n agree_v to_o any_o mere_a writing_n which_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o it_o its_o kind_n never_o so_o high_o qualify_v with_o sanctity_n and_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v as_o all_o writing_n be_v deaf_a dumb_a and_o inanimate_a by_o a_o judge_n all_o wise_a man_n understand_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n able_a to_o hear_v to_o examine_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o each_o one_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o against_o his_o pretence_n and_o he_o must_v be_v applyable_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o controversy_n person_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n may_v require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o judge_n have_v his_o rule_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o custom_n so_o be_v not_o they_o fit_v orable_a to_o declare_v or_o be_v judge_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o office_n must_v belong_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v declare_v itself_o any_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o occasion_n more_o particular_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o let_v it_o be_v read_v over_o a_o hundred_o time_n it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o fit_a alone_a to_o terminate_v controversy_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o law_n
some_o say_n of_o plato_n trismegistus_n sibyl_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o fall_v upon_o some_o truth_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o internal_a light_n and_o inspiration_n which_o direct_v and_o move_v the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o hide_a quality_n infuse_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a sensible_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a write_n that_o in_o it_o we_o can_v discover_v or_o from_o it_o demonstrate_v any_o such_o secret_a light_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v divine_a we_o can_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o other_o extrinsical_a authority_n 11._o and_o here_o we_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o some_o protestant_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o wot_v full_a well_o what_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o or_o as_o d._n potter_n word_n it_o by_o 141._o by_o pag._n 141._o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v therein_o even_o as_o our_o eye_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n without_o any_o other_o help_n than_o light_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o ear_n know_v a_o voice_n by_o the_o voice_n itself_o alone_o but_o this_o vanity_n be_v refute_v by_o what_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o external_a scripture_n have_v no_o apparent_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n will_n d._n potter_n hold_v all_o his_o brethren_n for_o blind_a man_n for_o not_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n about_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v corporal_a light_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o itself_o alone_o as_o be_v evident_a proportionate_a and_o connatural_a to_o our_o faculty_n of_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n exceed_v the_o natural_a capacity_n and_o compass_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o we_o obscure_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 1._o argumentum_fw-la heb._n v._n 1._o non-apparentium_a a_o argument_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n not-evident_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o but_o must_v requ●re_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o similitude_n and_o instance_n make_v against_o themselves_o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o sun_n moon_n fire_n candle_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o behold_v a_o light_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o agent_n or_o cause_o efficient_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v keep_v hide_v from_o he_o can_v such_o a_o one_o by_o only_o behold_v the_o light_n certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n &_o c_o or_o if_o one_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o have_v never_o know_v the_o speaker_n can_v he_o know_v from_o who_o in_o particular_a that_o voice_n proceed_v they_o who_o look_v upon_o scripture_n may_v well_o see_v that_o some_o one_o write_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v nay_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v who_o write_v it_o unless_o they_o first_o know_v the_o writer_n and_o what_o hand_n he_o write_v as_o likewise_o i_o can_v know_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o i_o hear_v unless_o i_o first_o both_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v and_o with_o what_o voice_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o even_o all_o this_o suppose_a i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o may_v be_v voice_n so_o like_a and_o hand_n so_o counterfeit_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o as_o bird_n be_v by_o the_o grape_n of_o that_o skilful_a painter_n now_o since_o protestant_n affirm_v knowledge_n concern_v god_n as_o our_o supernatural_a end_n must_v be_v take_v from_o scripture_n they_o can_v in_o scripture_n alone_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n or_o write_v because_o they_o can_v know_v from_o who_o a_o writing_n or_o voice_n proceed_v unless_o first_o they_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v or_o write_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o by_o scripture_n alone_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o any_o person_n do_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o because_o one_o may_v write_v without_o intent_n to_o signify_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o or_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v such_o character_n syllable_n and_o word_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v copy_n not_o care_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v or_o as_o one_o transcribe_v a_o writing_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o or_o when_o one_o write_v what_o another_o dictate_v and_o in_o other_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o writer_n speak_v or_o signify_v nothing_o in_o such_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v or_o understand_v his_o voice_n with_o what_o certainty_n then_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o by_o scripture_n itself_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o canonical_a author_n that_o they_o write_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o some_o other_o man_n and_o final_o and_o especial_o that_o they_o write_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o be_v liberal_a and_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_v to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o d._n potter_n above_o cite_v say_v to_o all_o that_o have_v 141._o have_v pag._n 141._o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 13._o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v such_o inscription_n or_o title_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a from_o this_o their_o answer_n our_o argument_n be_v strengthen_v because_o divers_a apocryphal_a writing_n have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o sacred_a author_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mention_v by_o 17._o by_o cont._n adimantum_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n augustine_n the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n which_o the_o nazaraei_n do_v use_v as_o fab_n as_o l._n 2._o heretic_n fab_n theodoret_n witness_v with_o which_o seraphion_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v for_o some_o time_n deceive_v as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o 10._o in_o li._n 6._o c._n 10._o eusebius_n who_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o 11._o of_o lib._n 6._o c._n 11._o peter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o barnabas_n bartholomew_n and_o other_o such_o writing_n specify_v by_o pope_n romana_fw-la pope_n dist_n can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la gelasius_n protestant_n reject_v likewise_o some_o part_n of_o esther_n and_o daniel_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o book_n as_o also_o both_o we_o and_o they_o hold_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o esdras_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o we_o receive_v his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n wherefore_o title_n be_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o 31._o which_o in_o his_o defence_n art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o d._n covel_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o outward_a motion_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o receive_v mark_n '_o be_v gospel_n who_o be_v not_o a_o
apostle_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o retain_v luke_n '_o be_v gospel_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o see_v he_o 14._o another_o answer_n or_o rather_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n need_v no_o proof_n among_o christian_n so_o 234._o so_o pag._n 234._o d._n potter_n but_o this_o be_v either_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o intend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n than_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o know_v of_o themselves_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o we_o can_v yield_v assent_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o other_o verity_n depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o another_o and_o since_o every_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n sufficient_a upon_o which_o to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o one_o principle_n may_v and_o sometime_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o yea_o this_o their_o answer_n upon_o due_a ponderation_n fall_v out_o to_o prove_v what_o we_o affirm_v for_o since_o all_o principle_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o must_v that_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v endless_a come_v at_o length_n to_o rest_v in_o some_o principle_n which_o may_v not_o require_v any_o other_o proof_n such_o be_v tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n synopsi_fw-la church_n in_o synopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o of_o can._n 47._o carthage_n have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n ep_v fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o which_o book_n i_o must_v give_v credit_n if_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v alike_o recommend_v to_o i_o both_o these_o book_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o a_o say_v so_o plain_a that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o 135._o i_o to._n 1._o fol._n 135._o implore_v your_o equity_n to_o speak_v free_o whether_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n seem_v not_o overbold_a or_o else_o unadvised_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o 15._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a this_o will_v little_o avail_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a or_o what_o translation_n be_v true_a calvin_n 11._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 11._o acknowledge_v corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v without_o point_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o scarce_o any_o one_o chapter_n yea_o period_n can_v be_v secure_o understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o translation_n if_o with_o point_n these_o be_v after_o s._n hieroms_n time_n invent_v by_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n who_o either_o by_o ignorance_n may_v mistake_v or_o upon_o malice_n force_v the_o text_n to_o favour_v their_o impiety_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n still_o retain_v much_o ambiguity_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o disagree_a translation_n of_o novelist_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o doubtfulness_n as_o calvin_n 12._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 7●_n sect._n 12._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o although_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v pure_a what_o do_v this_o help_n if_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o very_a few_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o text_n in_o these_o language_n all_o then_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o translation_n into_o other_o tongue_n wherein_o no_o private_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o will_v find_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o according_o whitaker_n 52._o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 52._o affirm_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v err_v often_o and_o unavoidable_o 16._o now_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o protestant_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o laborious_a exact_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n etc._n etc._n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v to_o this_o 2._o this_o taste_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10_o subd_v 2._o purpose_n to_o omit_v say_v he_o particular_n who_o recital_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o to_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o general_o only_a the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o luther_n be_v condemn_v by_o andreas_n osiander_n keckermannus_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o say_v hereof_o to_o luther_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v luther_n reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n term_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n foo●s_n ass_n antichrist_n deceiver_n and_o of_o asslike_o understanding_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o froschoverus_fw-la the_o zuinglian_a printer_n of_o zurich_n send_v he_o a_o bible_n translate_v by_o the_o divine_n there_o luther_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o send_v it_o back_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n writer_n hospinianus_n and_o lavatherus_fw-la witness_n the_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o basil_n translation_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n be_v condemn_v by_o beza_n as_o be_v sacrilegious_a wicked_a and_o ethnical_a as_o concern_v calvin_n translation_n that_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n carolus_n molinaeus_n say_v thereof_o calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o touch_v beza_n translation_n to_o omit_v the_o dislike_n have_v thereof_o by_o selneccerus_n the_o german_n protestant_n of_o the_o university_n of_o jena_n the_o foresay_a molinaeus_n say_v of_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mutat_fw-la textum_fw-la he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n and_o give_v far_a sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o also_o castalio_n that_o learned_a calvinist_n and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n reprehend_v beza_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o m._n parkes_n say_v as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o
be_v infallible_a and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rock_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n like_o the_o island_n of_o delos_n float_v up_o and_o down_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o point_n according_a to_o papist_n all_o other_o controversy_n in_o say_v depend_v 26._o to_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o next_o paragraph_n be_v this_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o other_o that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v and_o about_o the_o various_a read_n and_o translation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n 27._o to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v say_v that_o when_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v those_o be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o as_o that_o general_a say_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v most_o true_a though_o yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v decidable_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o but_o caviller_n that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v except_o from_o this_o generality_n those_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o just_o as_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o may_v say_v all_z my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v support_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o your_o negative_a conclusion_n therefore_o that_o these_o question_n touch_v scripture_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o authority_n nor_o urge_v any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o your_o corollary_n from_o it_o which_o you_o will_v insinuate_v to_o your_o unwary_a reader_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o your_o or_o any_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a inconsequence_n and_o very_o like_o his_o collection_n who_o because_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o to_o have_v glycerium_n for_o his_o wife_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v she_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o pamphilus_n and_o himself_o for_o so_o you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n have_v conclude_v against_o scripture_n you_o conceive_v but_o too_o hasty_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o show_v apparent_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a yet_o affirmative_o it_o can_v but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o canonical_a or_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o uncertain_a or_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o reject_v by_o they_o then_o for_o the_o question_n of_o various_a reading_n which_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v in_o reason_n evident_a and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a determination_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o comparison_n with_o ancient_a copy_n and_o last_o for_o controversy_n about_o different_a translation_n of_o scripture_n the_o learned_a have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o any_o other_o author_n that_o be_v skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a and_o compare_v translation_n with_o it_o in_o which_o way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n i_o will_v know_v that_o certainty_n you_o have_v that_o your_o douai_n old_a and_o rhemish_v new_a testament_n be_v true_a translation_n and_o then_o for_o the_o unlearned_a those_o on_o your_o side_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o much_o nay_o the_o very_a same_o uncertainty_n with_o those_o on_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o a_o ignorant_a english_a protestant_n may_v not_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o not_o absolute_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o a_o ignorant_a english_a papist_n can_v be_v of_o his_o rhemist_n testament_n or_o douai_n bible_n the_o best_a direction_n i_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o compare_v both_o together_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n as_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o controvert_v place_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a there_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v right_a where_o they_o differ_v there_o to_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o guide_n they_o follow_v which_o way_n of_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o possible_a error_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o best_a that_o either_o we_o or_o you_o have_v &_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o use_v any_o better_a than_o the_o best_a we_o have_v 28._o you_o will_v say_v dependence_n on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o and_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o and_o settle_v upon_o some_o principle_n that_o be_v so_o but_o see_v you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n hereof_o by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o put_v off_o your_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o first_o turn_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o second_o to_o please_v yourselves_o in_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a rock_n when_o you_o yourselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a rock_n stand_v itself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o upon_o a_o frame_n of_o timber_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o better_a way_n because_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o real_a prescription_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o only_o please_v herself_o with_o a_o false_a imagination_n and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n 29._o now_o see_v i_o make_v no_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o these_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n and_o have_v show_v that_o your_o deduction_n from_o it_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o present_a church_n be_v irrational_a and_o inconsequent_a i_o may_v well_o forbear_v to_o tire_v myself_o with_o a_o exact_a and_o punctual_a examination_n of_o your_o premise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v to_o the_o question_v dispute_v whole_o impertinent_a yet_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o tergiversation_n i_o will_v run_v over_o they_o and_o let_v
protestant_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o different_a and_o by_o each_o other_o mutual_o condemn_v luther_n be_v translation_n by_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o by_o luther_n the_o translation_n of_o oecolampadius_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n that_o of_o beza_n by_o castalio_n that_o of_o calvin_n by_o carolus_n molinaeus_n that_o of_o geneva_n by_o m._n park_n and_o king_n james_n and_o last_o one_o of_o our_o translation_n by_o the_o puritan_n 59_o all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v against_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o translation_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o my_o word_n but_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v take_v they_o which_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n be_v innumerable_a for_o whensoever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n meet_v with_o a_o greek_a bible_n and_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v some_o ability_n in_o both_o language_n he_o present_o venture_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n so_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 11._o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a translation_n be_v esteem_v best_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o book_n among_o all_o these_o interpretation_n say_v he_o let_v the_o italian_a be_v prefer_v for_o it_o keep_v close_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o sense_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o presume_v upon_o the_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n even_o of_o this_o best_a translation_n that_o s._n hierom_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n which_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o to_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a amend_v many_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o whether_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o they_o and_z because_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o shall_v determine_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o the_o greek_a verity_n and_o after_o therefore_o this_o present_a preface_n promise_v the_o four_o gospel_n only_o correct_v by_o collation_n with_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v very_a dissonant_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a read_v i_o have_v so_o temper_v with_o my_o stile_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o those_o thing_n amend_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n other_o thing_n i_o have_v suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n protestant_n must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 60._o the_o corruption_n that_o you_o charge_v luther_n with_o and_o the_o falsification_n that_o you_o impute_v to_o zwinglius_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o just_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n the_o error_n which_o lyranus_fw-la or_o paulus_n brugensis_n or_o laurentius_n valla_n or_o cajetan_a or_o erasmus_n or_o arias_n montanus_n or_o augustus_n nebiensis_n or_o pagnine_a have_v commit_v in_o their_o translation_n 61._o which_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o these_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v absolute_o indefensible_a for_o what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_o alone_o signify_v all_o one_o with_o alone_a without_o consider_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o and_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o ordinary_a talk_n and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o you_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o invective_n and_o then_o for_o zwinglius_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tosignifie_v but_o use_v always_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n then_o this_o translation_n which_o you_o so_o declaim_v against_o will_v prove_v no_o falsification_n in_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o a_o calumny_n in_o you_o 62._o but_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v upon_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o certain_o do_v err_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o because_o their_o translation_n be_v contrary_a it_o seem_v then_o the_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 63._o this_o objection_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o great_a service_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o you_o many_o way_n as_o first_o thus_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n true_o administer_v unto_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v priest_n not_o himself_n much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v have_v any_o possible_a certainty_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o great_a many_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a supposal_n he_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a all_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v 64._o first_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n second_o with_o the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n which_o he_o can_v know_v unless_o he_o be_v both_o present_a and_o attentive_a three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a intention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o secret_a jew_n nor_o a_o moor_n nor_o a_o atheist_n of_o all_o which_o kind_n i_o fear_v experience_n give_v you_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o italy_n and_o spain_n have_v priest_n not_o a_o few_o but_o a_o christian_a in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o profession_n otherwise_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o in_o give_v it_o he_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v nothing_o nor_o a_o samosatenian_a nor_o a_o arrian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v due_a intention_n from_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v exclude_v by_o you_o and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o drink_v nor_o distract_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o our_o of_o negligence_n or_o malice_n omit_v his_o intention_n 65._o four_o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o complete_o with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o again_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o moor_n nor_o atheist_n nor_o liable_a to_o any_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v unconsistent_a with_o due_a intention_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 66._o five_o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v a_o priest_n himself_o for_o your_o rule_n be_v nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v again_o none_o of_o the_o former_a nullity_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o may_v make_v he_o incapable_a of_o ordination_n nor_o no_o invalidity_n in_o his_o ordination_n but_o a_o true_a priest_n to_o ordain_v he_o again_o the_o requisite_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o due_a intention_n all_o concur_v 67._o last_o he_o must_v pretend_v to_o know_v the_o same_o of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o make_v he_o
former_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregorie_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a 13._o apparent_a see_v gr●g_n ma●●_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o he_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o second_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hierom_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o there_o 〈…〉_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 8._o in_o 〈…〉_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 91._o if_o you_o say_v which_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v that_o hierom_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n none_o that_o be_v call_v so_o second_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o church_n if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o church_n be_v then_o catholic_a doctrine_n now_o then_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v either_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fi●leles_fw-la which_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o his_o translatress_n so_o often_o translate_v false_a or_o if_o you_o say_v she_o be_v you_o will_v run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n true_o canonical_a 92._o second_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_a and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malachy_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 93._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v your_o antecedent_n that_o your_o church_n it_o be_v which_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n now_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o certain_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o will_v he_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o the_o world_n without_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o now_o neither_o be_v god_n lavish_a in_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o constrain_v or_o necessitate_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n whereas_o necessity_n and_o freedom_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o be_v to_o reverse_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n give_v the_o wiseman_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o he_o give_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n which_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v follow_v like_o the_o wisemen_n star_n now_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o humility_n in_o follow_v and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v it_o all_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a necessity_n he_o can_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mere_a necessity_n they_o must_v do_v and_o can_v choose_v beside_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n 94._o again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v particular_a doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o 95._o if_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o interpret_n will_v move_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v do_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v she_o to_o do_v it_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v resistible_a by_o the_o church_n or_o irresistible_a if_o resistible_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v move_v as_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o move_v to_o a_o action_n when_o he_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o but_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o a_o day_n but_o only_o because_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v excuse_n but_o if_o the_o move_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irresistible_a and_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o move_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n then_o i_o confess_v you_o be_v excuse_v but_o then_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o those_o pope_n which_o so_o long_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n at_o length_n pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whether_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v know_v likewise_o as_o this_o motion_n be_v irresistible_a when_o it_o come_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o move_n of_o your_o church_n to_o any_o such_o public_a action_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o move_v without_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n now_o can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v seat_n himself_o in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o fall_v to_o write_v exposition_n upon_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v you_o will_v make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v than_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o these_o exposition_n or_o no_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o what_o need_v he_o to_o stay_v for_o irresisible_a motion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o go_v about_o this_o noble_a work_n present_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n or_o upon_o humane_a importunity_n and_o suggestion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o or_o no_o see_v he_o assist_v none_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o move_v to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v this_o council_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v nor_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n himself_o 96._o if_o you_o say_v your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o guard_v from_o give_v any_o false_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o not_o infallible_o assist_v positive_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n i_o put_v to_o you_o your_o own_o question_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stay_v there_o or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v he_o will_v stay_v at_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a then_o will_v he_o be_v with_o they_o infallible_o not_o only_o to_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v neither_o can_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o defend_v they_o irresistible_o from_o all_o vice_n nor_o there_o neither_o but_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o profess_v their_o belief_n 97._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v be_v that_o which_o alone_o move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v and_o which_o itself_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o to_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v this_o very_a say_v of_o saint_n austin_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o §_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 14._o he_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n this_o consent_n this_o antiquity_n do_v as_o full_o and_o powerful_o move_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o full_a against_o manichaeus_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o you_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o same_o fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n that_o the_o same_o universal_a and_o original_a tradition_n lie_v against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o do_v against_o manichaeus_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o apply_v the_o argument_n against_o they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o substitute_v their_o name_n instead_o of_o manichaeus_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v the_o thing_n agree_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 98._o if_o you_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n abstract_v from_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v you_o have_v the_o present_a church_n on_o your_o side_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o s._n austin_n against_o manichaeus_n may_v urge_v the_o same_o word_n against_o they_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v against_o he_o 99_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o you_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o your_o side_n second_o that_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o present_a church_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o its_o both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o a_o buskin_n that_o will_v serve_v any_o leg_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a from_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_o as_o a_o catholic_a from_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o grecian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v if_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o a_o ancient_a goth_n or_o vandal_n who_o the_o arrian_n convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o to_o your_o religion_n may_v he_o not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o manichaean_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o homo-ousians_a choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o arrian_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o arrian_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o homo-ousians_a because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o arrian_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v the_o homo-ousians_a do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v these_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o grecian_a abyssine_n georgian_a or_o any_o other_o of_o any_o religion_n and_o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o imagine_v that_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o to_o you_o 100_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o perfect_o resemble_v those_o man_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n i_o demand_v again_o whether_o you_o be_v well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n whereas_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o deliver_v many_o book_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o book_n which_o
church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_n not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not-rebaptizing_a such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not-fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n he_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v between_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v and_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independent_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o calvin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theol._n ep._n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o either_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionib_n art_n 36._o withal_o and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-la by_o divers_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_o spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindal_n francis_n johnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquenchable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-service_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chalk_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n &_o mon._n p._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n p._n 253._o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_n to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o m._n n._n 15._o breereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrews_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p_o 68_o hold_v the_o king_n
sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la all_o man_n be_v ordinary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v 6._o now_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a your_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a put_v into_o form_n and_o divest_v of_o impertinency_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v impertinent_a 7._o second_o because_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o fundamental_a as_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v our_o saviour_n judge_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a be_v no_o pertinent_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o demand_n what_o error_n be_v damnable_a 8._o three_o because_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a we_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o any_o thing_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 9_o four_o because_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v damnable_a therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o without_o specify_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v fundamental_a 10._o five_o because_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o d._n potter_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o until_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n therefore_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 11._o now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o do_v very_o strange_o in_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v what_o point_n may_v lawful_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n you_o affirm_v that_o none_o may_v and_o so_o do_v d._n potter_n and_o with_o he_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o the_o question_n who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o some_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o be_v reject_v and_o disbelieved_a under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o what_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o call_v his_o veracity_n into_o question_n yet_o you_o say_v the_o demand_n of_o charity_n mistake_v be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o kind_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 12._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v charity_n mistake_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o qualification_n although_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v your_o addition_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a see_v he_o and_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o without_o examination_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v all_o your_o church_n proposal_n as_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o we_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o know_a divine_a revelation_n as_o if_o some_o only_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n may_v safe_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o to_o demand_v a_o particular_a minute_n catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o may_v not_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v indeed_o to_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o may_v be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v we_o first_o to_o transcribe_v into_o this_o catalogue_n every_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n second_o to_o set_v down_o distinct_o those_o innumerous_a million_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o these_o we_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o plain_a term_n to_o require_v this_o of_o we_o for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o command_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o come_v to_o say_v certain_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o these_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o ask_v how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o require_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_v not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposal_n you_o require_v we_o to_o set_v you_o down_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o evident_o deducible_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o reasonable_a nay_o a_o most_o reasonable_a demand_v whereas_o have_v engage_v yourself_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o you_o conceive_v your_o engagement_n very_o well_o satisfy_v by_o say_v all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o go_v about_o to_o give_v we_o a_o endless_a inventory_n of_o her_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o from_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a particular_a of_o divine_a revelation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o with_o a_o lest_o hyperbole_n than_o s._n john_n use_v we_o may_v say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o world_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o book_n that_o must_v be_v write_v methinks_v you_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o general_a all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o general_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o general_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v not_o methinks_v all_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o general_n but_z methinks_v you_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o 13._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o question_n be_v so_o but_o what_o revelation_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o that_o society_n
rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51._o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52._o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n after_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o d._n potter_n do_v so_o where_o to_o this_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o particular_a which_o point_v be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o scurrilous_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a answer_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_n verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v all_o which_o word_n he_o use_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o you_o dishonest_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o this_o long_a discourse_n so_o full_a of_o un-ingenuous_a deal_n with_o your_o adversary_n perhaps_o will_v have_v do_v reasonable_o in_o a_o farce_n or_o a_o comedy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o and_o your_o courteous_a reader_n good_a sport_n with_o it_o but_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o i_o have_v be_v by_o when_o you_o write_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v stop_v your_o career_n at_o the_o first_o start_v and_o have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o old_a school-proverb_n exit_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o uno_n absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la for_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v first_o that_o to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o instruct_v he_o as_o partial_a in_o this_o advice_n he_o may_v far_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o gentleman_n that_o will_v be_v nameless_a that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o call_v charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o differ_v from_o he_o yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n as_o indeed_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o too_o little_a book_n of_o it_o s._n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o at_o least_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o be_v feee_o from_o err_v our_o but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o err_v our_o be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o your_o supposition_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o true_o very_o just_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v that_o any_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o philosopher_n be_v peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n unless_o i_o first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v certain_o know_v any_o company_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o profession_n whereof_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o
thing_n to_o any_o thing_n 57_o wherein_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_v you_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o your_o next_o demand_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o whereas_o hereunto_o d._n potter_n have_v give_v one_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o it_o which_o be_v if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o another_o which_o be_v but_o something_o towards_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o it_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a and_o pervert_v the_o latter_a and_o make_v he_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o know_v and_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o line_n after_o this_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o pretend_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o simple_o but_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o assertion_n because_o he_o modest_o deliver_v as_o very_o probable_a be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v rather_o less_o than_o more_o than_o his_o reason_n require_v hereupon_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o ask_v shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o probable_a though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o moral_o not_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n such_o a_o man_n as_o h._n the_o 8._o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o even_a wager_n there_o be_v none_o such_o by_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n depend_v final_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n which_o you_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o rather_o infinite_o great_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o know_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a priest_n nay_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v abnoxious_a to_o innumerable_a secret_n and_o undiscernible_a nullity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n nay_o if_o we_o proportion_n thing_n indifferent_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o every_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n of_o you_o be_v void_a and_o that_o whensoever_o you_o adore_v the_o host_n you_o and_o your_o assistant_n commit_v idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o any_o decree_n that_o a_o pope_n shall_v make_v or_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o shall_v confirm_v particular_o it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o any_o even_a wager_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n which_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n if_o you_o mislike_v these_o inference_n then_o confess_v you_o have_v injure_v d._n potter_n in_o this_o also_o that_o you_o have_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o probability_n and_o even_o wager_n whereas_o every_o ordinary_a gamester_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v happen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o very_o probable_a 58._o to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o injustice_n yet_o full_a you_o demand_v if_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n how_o shall_v you_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n be_v necessary_a which_o direct_v our_o practice_n d._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v you_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v despair_v and_o therefore_o have_v propose_v your_o question_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o give_v you_o answer_v but_o shut_v your_o ear_n and_o tell_v he_o still_o he_o chalk_v out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n 59_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o interlude_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v one_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v a_o decorum_n and_o observe_v very_o well_o the_o rule_n give_v you_o by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o your_o art_n servetur_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la constet_fw-la one_o vein_n of_o scurrility_n and_o dishonesty_n run_v clean_o through_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n your_o next_o demand_n than_o be_v be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o answer_n i_o can_v say_v so_o which_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v true_a d._n potter_n no_o where_o give_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o occasion_n but_o you_o make_v it_o for_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o question_n and_o that_o be_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a d._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n believe_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a 60._o but_o what_o say_v now_o his_o prevaricate_a proxy_n what_o do_v he_o make_v he_o say_v this_o which_o follow_v read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o captital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 61._o but_o in_o earnest_n good_a sir_n do_v the_o doctor_n in_o these_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v make_v to_o this_o question_n this_o same_o sottish_a answer_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o against_o a_o heretic_n nothing_o be_v unlawful_a certain_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o then_o but_o i_o forbear_v you_o and_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n of_o d._n potter_n book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o former_a half_n of_o these_o as_o you_o call_v they_o vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n he_o declare_v only_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a which_o be_v needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o cavil_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o therefore_o ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o they_o be_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n employ_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o show_v that_o his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v express_v ground_n in_o it_o now_o of_o these_o two_o place_n very_o pertinent_a unto_o two_o very_a good_a purpose_n you_o have_v exceed_v fair_o patch_v together_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o d._n potter_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o word_n you_o will_v say_v be_v in_o d._n potter_n book_n though_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n very_o true_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o ausonius_n his_o obscene_a fescennine_a be_v take_v out_o of_o virgil_n yet_o virgil_n sure_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o poem_n beside_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n there_o be_v these_o word_n dre●d_a sovereign_n among_o the_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o have_v make_v your_o majesty_n person_n so_o dear_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o now_o may_v you_o not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o in_o these_o he_o make_v answer_n to_o your_o former_a question_n what_o point_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_o 62._o but_o unless_o this_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v his_o doctrine_n you_o say_v serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o who_o we_o call_v rapist_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o despair_n if_o you_o be_v so_o sullen_a as_o to_o do_v so_o because_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v your_o curious_a question_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o so_o esteem_v it_o because_o as_o
of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o this_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a thus_o have_v i_o know_v some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n condemn_v the_o low-countries_n man_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o absolve_v they_o from_o it_o who_o now_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n there_o be_v yet_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 5._o four_o that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 7._o six_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o seven_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatique_n which_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v false_a in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n profess_v by_o your_o church_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o eight_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o certain_o can_v be_v perpetual_o true_a for_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommmunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divers_a time_n it_o have_v happen_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v upon_o a_o overvalue_v difference_n either_o renounce_v communion_n mutual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o have_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o seven_o section_n either_o say_v or_o suppose_v by_o you_o untrue_o without_o all_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a common_a place_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o section_n 10._o ad_fw-la §_o 8._o wherein_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o double_a fallacy_n one_o in_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v by_o three_o father_n must_v be_v true_a whereas_o yourselves_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o condemn_v many_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o more_o than_o thrice_o three_o father_n another_o in_o pretend_v their_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v absolute_o which_o by_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o particular_a case_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n c._n 62._o l._n 2._o cont_n parm._n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o quote_v the_o 62._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o have_v but_o 23._o in_o it_o to_o pass_v by_o also_o that_o these_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o any_o such_o premise_n as_o you_o pretend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o only_a in_o such_o a_o special_a case_n as_o he_o there_o set_v down_o that_o be_v when_o good_a man_n tolerate_v bad_a man_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o spiritual_a hurt_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o who_o be_v spiritual_o good_a then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o very_a word_n do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o case_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v unity_n with_o bad_a man_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n i.e._n without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n from_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o break_v off_o conjunction_n with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n which_o that_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n mind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o 21._o c._n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o to_o parmenian_a demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n remain_v pure_a be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v he_o answer_n very_o true_a this_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v if_o he_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o they_o or_o favour_v they_o which_o do_v commit_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o present_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n retain_v will_v keep_v such_o man_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o be_v neither_o do_v ill_a nor_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v you_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a certain_o there_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o divide_v unity_n either_o with_o you_o or_o with_o god_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v be_v you_o judge_n 11._o irenaeus_n also_o say_v not_o simple_o which_o only_o will_v do_v you_o service_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v but_o only_o they_o can_v make_v any_o corruption_n so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o pernitiousness_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o they_o here_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v a_o antecedent_n express_v in_o irenaeus_n which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o what_o iraeneus_n say_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o touch_v protestant_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la for_o trifle_v or_o small_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o make_v war_n such_o as_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n and_o these_o say_v he_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o in_o superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n and_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v modicae_fw-la &_o quaelibet_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o irenaeus_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n many_o great_a church_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n upon_o a_o difference_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr catholico_n dogmate_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la vel_fw-la ritus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o about_o any_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o so_o petavius_n value_v it_o which_o be_v just_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n in_o england_n for_o not_o keep_v christmas_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n with_o they_o and_o see_v he_o be_v reprehend_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o for_o it_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v c._n euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o perron_n replic_a 3._o
that_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v their_o error_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o he_o say_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o yourself_o do_v and_o must_v affirm_v of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o grant_v protestant_n too_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o your_o concession_n certain_o we_o shall_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o regard_n many_o thing_n may_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o your_o church_n general_o have_v which_o yet_o by_o accident_n to_o these_o which_o be_v by_o some_o impregnable_a impediment_n debar_v of_o these_o mean_n may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v make_v unnecessary_a 27._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o name_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o you_o and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n similitude_n the_o head_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n either_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o i_o be_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o name_v some_o other_o member_n that_o be_v so_o or_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o which_o the_o foot_n may_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n there_o be_v corrupt_v indeed_o universal_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v still_o a_o church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o be_v this_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a therefore_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickliffite_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o weak_a protestant_n have_v this_o false_a principle_n settle_v in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n pure_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o &_o prevail_v with_o by_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n yet_o why_o it_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o you_o rather_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o which_o pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n give_v why_o more_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n than_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v because_o pope_n do_v give_v bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o therefore_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n very_o well_o maintain_v for_o put_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o communion_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o from_o thence_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o no_o better_a consequence_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v england_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n have_v i_o be_v sometime_o abuse_v myself_o and_o know_v many_o other_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o such_o miserable_a delusion_n 28._o we_o see_v then_o how_o unsuccessful_a you_o have_v be_v in_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o common_a against_o all_o protestant_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o you_o build_v upon_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n out_o of_o which_o you_o promise_v unanswerable_a reason_n to_o convince_v protestant_n of_o schism_n 29._o but_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n take_v with_o he_o but_o three_o or_o four_o short_a remembrance_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o upon_o examination_n not_o only_o answerable_a but_o already_o answer_v the_o memorandum_n i_o will_v commend_v to_o he_o be_v these_o 30._o 1._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 31._o 2._o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o 3._o that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o d._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o little_a armour_n if_o it_o be_v right_o place_v i_o be_o persuade_v will_v repel_v all_o those_o battery_n which_o you_o threaten_v shall_v be_v so_o furious_a 33._o ad_fw-la §_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o donatus_n apply_v to_o luther_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n you_o say_v luther_n if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v what_o madness_n move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n whereunto_o one_o fair_a answer_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o be_v obvious_a out_o of_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o this_o sentence_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v to_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n who_o pretence_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n only_a to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o necessity_n which_o but_o by_o separate_n be_v unavoidable_a of_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o your_o not_o substitute_v luther_n instead_o of_o donatus_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a will_v make_v a_o suspicious_a man_n conjecture_v that_o you_o yourself_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o exception_n of_o disparity_n between_o donatus_n and_o luther_n 34._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o your_o second_o onset_n drive_v only_o at_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n which_o doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o declaim_v as_o you_o do_v than_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v must_v
without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 30_o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v the_o because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v lose_v all_o divine_a say_v be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o corp_n whether_o 23_o q._n ●_o a●●_n 3._o in_o corp_n he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v may_v retain_v say_v in_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumento_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o say_v but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o far_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o say_v be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifesy_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad._n 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o say_v from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n o●_n faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o e●r_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o than_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n 31_o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certain_o they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o no●_n necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o th●se_a principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o major_a in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draws_z and_o exclude_v obscurity_n than_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o caprivate_a his_o understanding_n to_o that_o light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o prudence_n their_o faith_n want_v prudence_n 32_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v the_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v prudence_n be_v deduce_v from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o h●th_v be_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n her_o enemy_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o maintain_v her_o perpetual_a existence_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n and_o frame_v a_o community_n without_o either_o unity_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o a_o church_n which_o at_o luther_n first_o re-revolt_n have_v no_o large_a extent_n than_o where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o church_n without_o universality_n of_o place_n or_o time_n a_o church_n which_o can_v pretend_v no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o that_o former_a church_n which_o it_o oppose_v a_o church_n void_a of_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o mere_a passion_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n
true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n of_o protestant_n though_o this_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n see_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v prove_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o this_o quality_n and_o condition_n but_o though_o out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o may_v suppose_v this_o doctrine_n true_a yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v it_o nor_o to_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o that_o this_o very_a weak_a and_o inartificial_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v it_o two_o reason_n you_o allege_v for_o it_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o first_o whereof_o vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o exstirpated_a and_o for_o the_o second_o though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o it_o insult_v upon_o doctor_n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o a_o foundation_n but_o to_o this_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o large_a consutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n i_o mean_v essius_n who_o upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sent._n the_o 23._o do_v the_o 13._o §_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v dispute_v say_v he_o whether_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o disbelieve_v other_o or_o perhaps_o some_o one_o there_o be_v faith_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o which_o question_n we_o must_v before_o all_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o retain_v a_o general_a readiness_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yet_o err_v by_o ignorance_n in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o those_o who_o after_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v yet_o choose_v to_o dissent_v from_o it_o either_o by_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a but_o of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o heretic_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o err_v first_o experience_n seem_v to_o convince_v for_o many_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v for_o example_n sake_n purgatory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nevertheless_o firm_o hold_v as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n as_o ancient_o the_o novatian_o except_v their_o peculiar_a error_n of_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n hold_v other_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o catholic_n so_o that_o they_o assist_v they_o very_o much_o against_o the_o arrian_n as_o socrates_n relate_v in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v scandalize_v lose_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o also_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o call_v thomas_n incredulous_a for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o whereupon_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 96_o psalm_n say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n then_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a other_o article_n beside_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o although_o they_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_v not_o receive_v christ_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v this_o article_n as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v before_o add_v hereunto_o that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v either_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o divine_a authority_n though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 20._o believe_v thou_o the_o propheis_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v find_v even_o in_o bad_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o jew_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o divine_o illuminate_v as_o to_o believe_v aright_o so_o s._n austin_n seem_v to_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n when_o a_o jew_n come_v to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a we_o destroy_v not_o in_o he_o god_n good_a thing_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a that_o he_o believe_v one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o approve_v and_o commend_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o hold_v they_o thus_o he_o subjoyn_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contr_n donat._n cap._n ult_n and_o upon_o psal_n 64._o but_o now_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a rule_n wherefore_o whosoever_o adhere_v not_o to_o this_o rule_n although_o he_o assent_v to_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o embrace_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n but_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o assent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o have_v not_o true_a knowledge_n but_o a_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o that_o a_o heretic_n adhere_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v manifest_a because_o if_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a he_o will_v receive_v all_o without_o exception_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o this_o manner_n discourse_v saint_n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o from_o who_o yet_o durand_n dissent_v upon_o this_o distinction_n think_v there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o heretic_n true_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o err_v other_o as_o scotus_n and_o bonaventure_n define_v not_o the_o matter_n plain_o but_o seem_v to_o choose_v
adhere_v for_o you_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o they_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o your_o two_o principle_n that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v either_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o certain_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n evident_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o which_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a nor_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o a_o indian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n shall_v by_o chance_n find_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o read_n it_o he_o will_v certain_o without_o a_o miracle_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o credible_a what_o then_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n shall_v weigh_v with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n those_o great_a moment_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o leight_n objection_n that_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a inducement_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o firm_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n let_v that_o learned_a man_n hugo_n grotius_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n whosoever_o attentive_o peruse_v shall_v find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o dependence_n upon_o your_o church_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o foundation_n of_o but_o rather_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o objection_n against_o christianity_n he_o then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n have_v these_o excellent_a word_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o argument_n abovesaid_a but_o desire_v more_o forcible_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a so_o be_v there_o divers_a way_n of_o prove_v or_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thus_o be_v there_o one_o way_n in_o mathematics_n another_o in_o physics_n a_o three_o in_o ethic_n and_o last_o another_o kind_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o very_o we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n otherwise_o down_o go_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o history_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n together_o with_o all_o dutifulness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n thereof_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o obedience_n shall_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o only_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o reveal_v as_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o a_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a for_o see_v these_o argument_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o honest_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a testimony_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v have_v and_o embrace_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o wilful_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o relinquish_v their_o honour_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o other_o commodity_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o admit_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o other_o historical_a narration_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o strong_a proof_n and_o persuasion_n or_o token_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a 52._o and_o now_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o protestant_n neither_o do_v need_n nor_o protend_v to_o any_o such_o evidence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v as_o can_v well_o consist_v both_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o nullity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o be_v want_v of_o prudence_n touch_v which_o point_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o believe_v truth_n though_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o if_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o have_v better_a title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n than_o papist_n the_o bible_n rather_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 31._o you_o demand_v then_o first_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v against_o god_n and_o truth_n there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v ancient_a error_n for_o more_o ancient_a truth_n one_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o innumerable_a world_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n nay_o for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o return_v unto_o it_o or_o for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v so_o although_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v mad_o resolute_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n though_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o in_o conceive_v herself_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v somewhat_o like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o think_v the_o ditch_n he_o live_v in_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n 54._o you_o demand_v again_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la election_n or_o choice_n i_o answer_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n certain_o damnable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o have_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o after_o their_o conviction_n though_o perhaps_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o such_o as_o ignorant_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o church_n vain_o arrogate_a without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a impudence_n pretend_v perpetual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o little_a before_o luther_n arise_v your_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o last_o a_o church_n vain_o glory_v in_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o support_v no_o more_o than_o those_o crouch_a antic_n which_o seem_v in_o great_a building_n to_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n they_o bear_v do_v indeed_o support_v the_o fabric_n for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o self_n church_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o own_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n beside_o a_o
another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o lose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o human_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meet_v to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o than_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v say_v of_o salvation_n 58._o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_a the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_o profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60_o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61._o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o convince_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o reason_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n than_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o your_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n exempt_v from_o error_n upon_o less_o evidence_n rather_o than_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o great_a evidence_n now_o if_o i_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a 64._o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v believe_v impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n upon_o motive_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o only_a prudential_n and_o probable_a that_o be_v with_o a_o weak_a foundation_n i_o must_v firm_o support_v a_o heavy_a a_o monstrous_a heavy_a building_n now_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o undergo_v any_o such_o difficulty_n 65._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o renounce_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v i_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o esteem_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o determine_v indeed_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o late_a but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o great_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v my_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o questionable_a foundation_n and_o howsoever_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n the_o pope_n command_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o of_o your_o religion_n
itself_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o twinkle_a cloudy_a star_n of_o jewish_a ordinance_n and_o that_o once_o glorious_a but_o now_o eclipse_v light_n the_o law_n of_o work_n since_o then_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v especial_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v concern_v our_o epiphany_n concern_v that_o bless_a light_n for_o many_o age_n remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o as_o on_o this_o day_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o find_v so_o full_a and_o swell_a with_o expression_n so_o fruitful_a and_o abound_a in_o rich_a sense_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o sorry_a i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o in_o recompense_n i_o will_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o loose_a sever_a thesis_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o sum_n and_o extract_v of_o this_o epistle_n but_o likewise_o of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n in_o opposition_n both_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o law_n of_o work_n call_v also_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v assent_v to_o and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v enlarge_v may_v be_v this_o we_o christian_n by_o the_o tenor_n and_o prescript_n of_o our_o religion_n expect_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n i._o the_o reward_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o righteousness_n not_o as_o those_o vain_a teacher_n new_o spring_v up_o among_o you_o galatian_n will_v have_v we_o by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o through_o the_o spirit_n i._o by_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n neither_o by_o perform_v the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v but_o by_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n then_o which_o comprehend_v the_o complete_a essence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n require_v in_o these_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n second_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n there_o follow_v god_n promise_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n in_o the_o former_a part_n namely_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v from_o we_o christian_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n by_o these_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n which_o import_n that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o outward_a carnal_a obedience_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n require_v but_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n second_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o general_n we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n which_o comprehend_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n second_o the_o interest_n which_o we_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n after_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o duty_n may_v have_v in_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v hope_n express_v in_o these_o word_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o 5._o first_o then_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n by_o these_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o christian_a when_o almighty_a god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n have_v rescue_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o safety_n into_o the_o wilderness_n intend_v then_o to_o settle_v and_o reduce_v they_o into_o good_a order_n and_o government_n himself_o and_o by_o common_a voluntary_a consent_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o law_n he_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o find_v exod._n 19_o from_o 3_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n 8._o exod._n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 8._o so_o that_o afterward_o judg._n 8._o when_o the_o people_n after_o a_o unexpected_a glorious_a victory_n obtain_v by_o gideon_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o have_v settle_v the_o government_n in_o his_o house_n no_o 23._o v._o 23._o say_v gideon_n v._n 23._o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_n over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o and_o likewise_o afterward_o when_o samuel_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o government_n and_o will_v have_v a_o king_n as_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o have_v thou_o be_v deceive_v say_v god_n it_o be_v my_o government_n that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o and_o now_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o i_o to_o depose_v i_o from_o that_o dominion_n which_o with_o their_o free_a consent_n i_o assume_v for_o which_o intolerable_a base_a ingratitude_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o his_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n he_o appoint_v his_o successor_n which_o revenge_v those_o injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a upon_o they_o 6._o now_o during_o the_o time_n of_o god_n reign_n over_o they_o never_o any_o king_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o provide_v wholesome_a law_n both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o he_o be_v insomuch_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o look_v about_o and_o consider_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o if_o ever_o any_o people_n be_v furnish_v with_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o such_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v which_o law_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o moses_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v pen_v down_o at_o large_a by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o four_o book_n 7._o the_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n of_o this_o law_n be_v of_o several_a nature_n for_o some_o duty_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a essential_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v express_o prohibit_v such_o be_v especial_o the_o 10._o word_n or_o precept_n write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n other_o precept_n concern_v matter_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v term_v good_a because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o a_o positive_a divine_a law_n such_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a wash_n purification_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n annex_v unto_o they_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o alterable_a as_o namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o judicial_a law_n for_o example_n the_o law_n of_o fourfold_a restitution_n of_o thing_n steal_v theft_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o that_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o restitution_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v change_v either_o into_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o it_o may_v be_v into_o a_o civil_a death_n according_a as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o which_o law_n and_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n god_n appoint_v judge_n and_o ruler_n and_o where_o they_o fail_v through_o want_n of_o care_n or_o partiality_n himself_o
to_o choose_v a_o subject_a from_o a_o king_n to_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n who_o by_o all_o possible_a obligation_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v do_v they_o know_v think_v you_o the_o general_a rule_n without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n leave_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o all_o such_o case_n 26.9_o 1_o sam._n 26.9_o who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a or_o do_v they_o consider_v his_o command_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n my_o son_n fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n 24.21_o prov._n 24.21_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o desire_v change_n or_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n 8.2_o eccles_n 8.2_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n or_o because_o they_o possible_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o or_o unconcern_v in_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o st._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o or_o that_o terrible_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o command_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n leave_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o the_o roman_n who_o then_o be_v the_o miserable_a subject_n of_o the_o worst_a king_n the_o worst_a man_n nay_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v true_o the_o worst_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o all_o rebel_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o ever_o and_o leave_v without_o all_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o justify_v resistance_n of_o sovereign_a power_n undoubted_o if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o consider_v and_o lie_v close_o to_o their_o heart_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n which_o now_o they_o commit_v and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n still_o proceed_v in_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a but_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o as_o david_n do_v upon_o a_o infinite_o less_o occasion_n and_o affright_v they_o out_o of_o those_o way_n of_o present_a confusion_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o king_n righteous_a cause_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o debauchery_n by_o their_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n fight_v more_o powerful_o against_o their_o party_n then_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v they_o do_v or_o can_v fight_v for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o strict_a caution_n which_o proper_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n i_o much_o doubt_v they_o have_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o war_n with_o thy_o enemy_n then_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o thou_o not_o only_o no_o wickedness_n in_o the_o cause_n thou_o maintaine_v nor_o no_o wickedness_n in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o thou_o maintaine_v it_o but_o no_o personal_a impiety_n in_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o belove_a for_o the_o former_a two_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n for_o what_o be_v our_o cause_n what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o fight_v and_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o to_o deliver_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n but_o with_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v not_o by_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o by_o calumny_n it_o be_v not_o by_o run_v first_o ourselves_o and_o then_o force_v the_o people_n to_o universal_a perjury_n but_o by_o a_o just_a war_n because_o necessary_a and_o by_o as_o fair_a and_o merciful_a a_o war_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n you_o fight_v against_o but_o competitor_n in_o a_o doubtful_a title_n but_o now_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o caution_n that_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o to_o deliver_v my_o own_o soul_n if_o i_o can_v other_o man_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o with_o half_a so_o much_o comfort_n as_o the_o former_a but_o see_v so_o many_o jonasses_n embark_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n the_o same_o cause_n with_o we_o and_o so_o many_o achans_n enter_v into_o battle_n with_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n see_v publican_n and_o sinner_n on_o the_o one_o side_n against_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o on_o the_o one_o side_n hypocrisy_n on_o the_o other_o profaneness_n no_o honesty_n nor_o justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o very_o little_a piety_n on_o the_o other_o on_o the_o one_o side_n horrible_a oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o other_o pestilent_a lie_n calumny_n and_o perjury_n when_o i_o see_v among_o they_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n if_o not_o the_o desire_n pursue_v by_o antichristian_a mahometan_a devilish_a mean_n and_o among_o we_o little_a or_o no_o zeal_n for_o reformation_n of_o what_o be_v indeed_o amiss_o little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o by_o just_a lawful_a and_o christian_a mean_n i_o profess_v plain_o i_o can_v without_o tremble_v consider_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o event_n of_o these_o distraction_n i_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n may_v sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o achieve_v their_o prime_a scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n may_v either_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o blind_a zeal_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o fear_v make_v we_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n each_o against_o other_o and_o of_o our_o own_o just_a and_o deserve_a confusion_n this_o i_o profess_v plain_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o every_o soldier_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n but_o that_o which_o increase_v my_o fear_n be_v that_o i_o see_v very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fearless_a towards_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o that_o they_o show_v their_o courage_n even_o against_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v madness_n not_o to_o fear_v now_o from_o whence_o can_v their_o not_o fear_v he_o proceed_v but_o from_o their_o not_o know_v he_o their_z not_o know_v his_o will_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n not_o know_v how_o high_o it_o concern_v soldier_n above_o other_o profession_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o then_o if_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o dangerous_a adventure_n and_o every_o moment_n have_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n with_o their_o enemy_n then_o to_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o you_o see_v belove_v how_o many_o instance_n and_o example_n i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o our_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o add_v more_o now_o from_o whence_o can_v this_o ignorance_n proceed_v but_o from_o supine_n negligence_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o negligence_n but_o from_o our_o not_o believe_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o believe_v for_o do_v we_o believe_v firm_o and_o hearty_o that_o this_o book_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v such_o enemy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o traitor_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o not_o to_o search_v it_o at_o least_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n that_o no_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n plain_o teach_v in_o it_o can_v possible_o escape_v we_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n through_o gross_a and_o wilful_a negligence_n remain_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o book_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o among_o a_o infinite_a
of_o professor_n labour_n with_o great_a penury_n of_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n if_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o present_v unto_o you_o many_o other_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o to_o this_o draw_v from_o our_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o add_v only_o one_o more_o take_v from_o our_o voluntary_a and_o presumptuous_a neglect_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o concern_v he_o as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a to_o go_v present_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o way_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v some_o other_o way_n have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o man_n believe_v himself_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o comedy_n protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n believe_v obedience_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n who_o i_o see_v witting_o and_o willing_o and_o constant_o and_o customary_o to_o disobey_v he_o the_o time_n be_v that_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o king_n can_v reward_v those_o that_o do_v he_o service_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v he_o dis-service_n and_o then_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o face_n that_o offend_v he_o belove_a if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o much_o as_o most_o subject_n do_v in_o their_o king_n do_v we_o as_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a if_o we_o serve_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v we_o miserable_a if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v conformable_a who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n as_o to_o run_v the_o least_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o 10000_o l._n a_o year_n to_o gain_v it_o or_o not_o ready_o to_o part_v with_o it_o upon_o any_o probable_a hope_n or_o light_a persuasion_n much_o more_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v gain_v 100000_o l._n now_o belove_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o exceed_v the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o we_o may_v possible_o enjoy_v infinite_o more_o than_o 10000_o l._n a_o year_n or_o 100000_o l._n do_v a_o penny_n for_o 100000_o l._n be_v but_o a_o penny_n so_o many_o time_n over_o and_o 10000_o l._n a_o year_n be_v worth_a but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o penny_n but_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a between_o eternity_n and_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v utter_o no_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o apt_a upon_o trifle_a occasion_n to_o hazard_v this_o heaven_n for_o this_o earth_n this_o infinite_a for_o this_o finite_a this_o all_o for_o this_o nothing_o be_v it_o not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o though_o many_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v indeed_o very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v this_o be_v we_o firm_o persuade_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o which_o faith_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v then_o the_o innate_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n can_v not_o but_o make_v we_o studious_a inquirer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o conscionable_a performer_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v as_o experience_n show_v very_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o few_o again_o very_o many_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o do_v what_o they_o know_v therefore_o though_o they_o profess_v and_o protest_v they_o have_v faith_n yet_o their_o protestation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o their_o action_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o reasonable_o conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n among_o a_o infinite_a of_o professor_n labour_n with_o great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a and_o serious_a and_o hearty_a believer_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o we_o accomplish_v st._n paul_n prediction_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o repentance_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o our_o hypocritical_a dally_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n true_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n that_o herein_o i_o fear_v we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o hypocritical_a and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o real_a practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o understand_v true_o what_o it_o be_v some_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n either_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o general_a or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o acknowledgement_n come_v not_o yet_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o only_o from_o their_o lip_n and_o tongue_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v rather_o complain_v and_o murmur_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n then_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o and_o make_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n rather_o their_o unhappiness_n and_o misfortune_n than_o their_o true_a fault_n that_o they_o be_v so_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o impute_v all_o their_o commission_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o unavoidable_a want_n of_o restrain_v grace_n and_o all_o their_o omission_n of_o good_a to_o the_o like_a want_n of_o effectual_a exciting_a grace_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v even_o omnipotent_a enemy_n and_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v give_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o such_o as_o lay_v all_o their_o fault_n upon_o adam_n and_o say_v with_o those_o rebellious_a israelite_n who_o god_n assure_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o that_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n last_o all_o such_o as_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o divine_a prescience_n and_o predestination_n say_v with_o their_o tongue_n o_o what_o wretched_a sinner_n have_v we_o be_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o it_o we_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o all_o such_o as_o serious_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n with_o such_o figleaf_n as_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o lame_a with_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n can_v accuse_v himself_o of_o any_o fault_n for_o be_v bear_v so_o well_o may_v such_o a_o one_o complain_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o and_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o such_o a_o complaint_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o fault_n as_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o fault_n be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n for_o to_o confess_v a_o fault_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o free_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o unavoidable_a necessity_n we_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o to_o aggravate_v this_o fault_n be_v to_o confess_v we_o have_v do_v so_o when_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v it_o and_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o violent_a temptation_n to_o it_o to_o pretend_v any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v it_o but_o to_o